intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o midâ—asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jâ—rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v
be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v
reason_n against_o what_o i_o have_v propound_v §_o 8_o now_o to_o return_v to_o and_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o these_o four_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o image_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o four_o metal_n three_o eat_v up_o as_o pharoahs_n kine_n on_o another_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n be_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v the_o survive_a four_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v set_v so_o we_o must_v read_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v afore_o 3._o afore_o lib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o §._o 3._o and_o since_o mr._n mede_n come_v forth_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o s._n 1_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o out-living_a all_o empire_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n allude_v to_o the_o white_a of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o their_o white_a meniver_n import_v his_o righteousness_n in_o judge_v his_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n note_v the_o gravity_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o throne_n a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n signify_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v swift_a and_o severe_a in_o execution_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o note_v the_o continuation_n of_o execution_n till_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v fulfil_v the_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o assession_n assent_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o §_o 9_o after_o this_o description_n of_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o judicature_n it_o follow_v to_o the_o twelve_o verse_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o judicature_n for_o take_v it_o for_o a_o considerable_a rule_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o do_v some_o notable_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n or_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n deut._n 33.2_o job_n 1._o psal_n 50._o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v as_o aforesaid_a daniel_n behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o judicature_n sit_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a monarchy_n divide_v into_o seven_o and_o three_o horn_n oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o papal_a and_o mahometan_a heresy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o this_o judicature_n sit_v ver_fw-la 26._o to_o destroy_v the_o ten_o horn_n divide_v into_o seven_o and_o three_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o to_o consume_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o three_o last_o name_v verse_n evident_o give_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o total_a of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o both_o his_o limb_n or_o part_n of_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o both_o his_o power_n secular_a and_o religious_a alias_o irreligious_a must_v be_v a_o continual_a destruction_n till_o a_o full_a end_n of_o his_o ruin_n be_v complete_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v a_o open_a discovery_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o his_o limb_n and_o all_o his_o impiety_n to_o they_o that_o afore_o admire_v adore_a or_o obsequious_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o give_v the_o say_a beast_n a_o proportionable_a reward_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o ver_fw-la that_o daniel_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n till_o the_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o apt_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o though_o a_o deadly_a blow_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o judicature_n yet_o his_o destruction_n come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o strive_n mention_v dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o clear_o this_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o text_n be_v various_a and_o strange_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o among_o they_o come_v up_o another_o little_a horn_n break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o apt_o may_v signify_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o the_o papacy_n rise_v out_o of_o that_o 3._o the_o turkish_a state_n rising_z out_o of_o both_o as_o have_v be_v touch_v afore_o now_o the_o two_o first_o grow_v into_o one_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o the_o emperialtie_n may_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o first_o set_v of_o the_o judicature_n the_o three_o the_o turkish_a dynastie_n or_o power_n may_v immediate_o after_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o so_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o before_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n assist_v they_o till_o it_o be_v full_o down_o which_o gradual_a seem_v to_o be_v further_o hint_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v 3._o give_v to_o the_o burn_a sure_o enough_o to_o humane_a reason_n it_o seem_v probable_a the_o papacy_n shall_v first_o down_v who_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a offence_n hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o turn_v christian_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o deliverance_n in_o this_o gradual_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o general_a mr._n parker_n on_o daniel_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o i_o 33._o i_o mr._n parker_n in_o vis_fw-fr &_o prophe_n exp._n p._n 32_o 33._o and_o he_o go_v on_o confident_o thus_o far_o further_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o this_o gradual_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o act_v the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o five_o year_n hint_v in_o dan._n 12.11.12_o from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o which_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o computation_n more_o after_o but_o have_v see_v daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n next_o in_o verse_n the_o thirteen_o he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o further_a vision_n who_o take_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o all_o former_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 10_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o the_o former_a three_o monarchy_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o for_o daniel_n have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a follow_v on_o present_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n we_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n then_o thus_o we_o must_v render_v it_o just_a as_o there_o word_n for_o word_n and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o example_n for_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o mr._n mede_n speak_v accept_v of_o many_o signification_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o causal_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o psa_n 60.11_o isa_n 64.5_o isa_n 39.1_o comp_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o say_v be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undeniable_o apparent_a example_n length_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o suppose_a question_n that_o may_v be_v put_v viz._n and_o what_o might_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n why_o say_v daniel_n they_o that_o be_v each_o from_o one_o another_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o rest_n residue_n or_o remainder_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n vers_n 9_o to_o live_v in_o person_n and_o power_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n all_o which_o daniel_n vision_n present_v to_o set_v forth_o antithetical_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o five_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o shortening_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o material_o in_o the_o person_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
αποκαλυψις_n αναστασεως_n the_o resurrection_n reveal_v or_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n about_o to_o rise_v and_o radiate_a a_o visible_a incomparable_a glory_n far_o beyond_o any_o since_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_z judgement_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o antichristian_a and_o secular_a power_n that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o advance_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o design_n digest_v into_o seven_o book_n with_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o two_o table_n 1_o of_o scripture_n 2_o of_o thing_n open_v in_o this_o treatise_n bianca_n d_o r._n nathanael_n homes_n non_fw-la prudenter_fw-la damnant_fw-la vel_fw-la indocti_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la docti_fw-la quod_fw-la novum_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la redarguere_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la london_n print_v by_o robert_n ibbitson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n pierrepont_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n mdcliii_o magnificis_fw-la senatibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la dynastis_fw-la monitorium_fw-la imperiale_n ex_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la persarum_fw-la regem_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conservans_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfruor_fw-la etc._n epistola_fw-la ex_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o huius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr ductus_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la confirmant_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la percipiens_fw-la hanc_fw-la colendi_fw-la rationem_fw-la quasi_fw-la magistram_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei._n huius_fw-la dei_fw-la vim_o &_o potentiam_fw-la auxiliatrices_fw-la meorum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la nactus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la oceani_fw-la orâ_fw-la exorsis_fw-la universum_fw-la inde_fw-la orbem_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la spe_fw-la erexi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la tot_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la oppressae_fw-la dum_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la propè_fw-la extinctae_fw-la essent_fw-la meâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la meisque_fw-la laboribus_fw-la ad_fw-la commodiorem_fw-la statum_fw-la revocatae_fw-la sint_fw-la hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la immortali_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la i_o honorare_fw-la profiteor_fw-la hunc_fw-la liquidâ_fw-la &_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la celsissimâ_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la locatum_fw-la avidissimè_fw-la contemplor_fw-la hunc_fw-la humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la invoco_fw-la omnem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la execrandum_fw-la &_o odores_fw-la ingratos_fw-la ac_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi abhorrens_fw-la omnem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la è_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la flammam_fw-la fugiens_fw-la quibusomnibus_fw-la turpiter_fw-la pollutus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la &_o in_o explicabilis_fw-la error_n mult_fw-la as_o gentes_fw-la et_fw-la tota_n as_o fere_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la profundissima_fw-la tart_n ara_n projecit_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la neceslarium_fw-la usum_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quadam_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la cujusque_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la rapi_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patitur_fw-la puram_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la omni_fw-la labe_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la actiones_fw-la ponderat_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la placatur_fw-la complectens_fw-la mite_n turbulentos_fw-la aversans_fw-la amans_fw-la fidem_fw-la coercens_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la omnemque_fw-la cum_fw-la superbia_fw-la junctum_fw-la domin_n atum_fw-la perrumpens_fw-la arrogantium_fw-la vim_o reprimens_fw-la quos_fw-la fastus_fw-la extulit_fw-la de_fw-fr solio_fw-la deturbans_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o injuriarum_fw-la perferentes_fw-la justis_fw-la premiis_fw-la afficiens_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la justumetiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la magni_fw-la faciens_fw-la suis_fw-la subsidiis_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la communit_fw-la regiamque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la conservat_fw-la minimè_fw-la sane_fw-la errare_fw-la mihi_fw-la videor_fw-la frater_fw-la mi_fw-mi si_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la profiteor_fw-la omnium_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la quem_fw-la multi_fw-la hîc_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la insanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la agitati_fw-la respuere_fw-la &_o aspernari_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la horum_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbus_n exitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la perseus_n quentibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la numero_fw-la illu_z unum_n fuisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la qui_fw-la divina_fw-la ira_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la vestras_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la valeriani_n apud_fw-la persas_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la patefacto_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la famosâ_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la triumpho_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la potissimum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la editum_fw-la sit_fw-la no_o &_o mihi_fw-la contigit_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_n ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a quapropter_fw-la immortales_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la ago_o quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_fw-la ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la incredibili_fw-la laetitiâ_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la afficitur_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la facilè_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la optimo_fw-la tutissimoque_fw-la statu_fw-la omne_fw-la collocata_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la castam_fw-la &_o acceptam_fw-la colendi_fw-la dei_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr divinâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la consensionem_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la rapere_fw-la &_o colligere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la cristianorum_n inquam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o suscepta_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la audiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la persidis_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la gratissimum_fw-la exornasse_n quantâ_fw-la i_o putas_fw-la perfundi_fw-la voluptate_fw-la tecum_n igitur_fw-la praeclarissimè_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ill_o be_v etiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utraque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la haec_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la communis_fw-la est._n isto_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la deum_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_fw-la habebis_fw-la hos_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hâc_fw-la dignitate_fw-la es_fw-la tuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la commendo_fw-la hos_fw-la cosdem_fw-la propter_fw-la insignem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la trado_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la complectere_fw-la &_o ama_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la tua_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la praestabis_fw-la annotationes_fw-la annotationes_fw-la en_fw-fr fidem_fw-la ponit_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la nec_fw-la opera_fw-la religio_fw-la nis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 11.6_o fundamentum_fw-la heb._n 11.6_o illâ_fw-la innuit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la lucem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la statuente_fw-la ductu_fw-la certissimo_fw-la haud_fw-la enthysiasmorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la 8.20_o fideles_fw-la isa_n 8.20_o ind_n inquit_fw-la recta_fw-la deum_fw-la colendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la cetera_fw-la cultuum_fw-la inuenta_fw-la profligans_fw-la &_o abhorrens_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o profundissima_fw-la projiciant_fw-la tartara_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la accumulatam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la iis_fw-la alienam_fw-la venerantur_fw-la alienam_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10.7_o collat_n cum_fw-la exo._n 32_o 5.6_o ubi_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la judaei_n festum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la proclamantes_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inuenta_fw-la illum_fw-la venerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la christianum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la venerationis_fw-la collocatum_fw-la 2.12_o collocatum_fw-la exteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la anglice_fw-la extravagant_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o eph._n 2.12_o quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la cultus_fw-la media_fw-la constituta_fw-la auscultaret_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vel_fw-la modum_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cujusqve_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la rapi_fw-la crinibus_fw-la rapi_fw-la matth._n 20.3_o &_o luke_n 11.42_o vbi_fw-la minuta_fw-la legis_fw-la dum_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la praetereunda_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la evangelii_n ut_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o de_fw-la revelato_fw-la capite_fw-la &_o crinibus_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o tantillo_fw-la cultus_fw-la instituti_fw-la ociari_fw-la †_o tria_fw-la statuit_fw-la constantinus_n quasisalutis_fw-la hominum_fw-la columnas_fw-la fidem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la purae_fw-la menti_fw-la inherentem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o mansuetudinem_fw-la actionum_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatrices_fw-la praesertim_fw-la erga_fw-la christianos_n have_v approbat_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la experientiae_fw-la notis_fw-la deum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la coercere_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la omnemque_fw-la cum_fw-la superbia_fw-la junctum_fw-la dominatum_n perrumpere_fw-la quos_fw-la fastus_n extulit_fw-la de_fw-la solio_fw-la deturbat_fw-la justum_fw-la autem_fw-la imperium_fw-la magnifaciens_fw-la suis_fw-la subsidiis_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la communuit_fw-la hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la insanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la agitati_fw-la respuere_fw-la &_o aspernari_fw-la
conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la exitu_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la nempe_fw-la valerianum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinâ_fw-la irâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la persidis_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la no_o &_o sibi_fw-la ait_fw-la contigisse_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a gratias_fw-la verò_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la immortales_fw-la quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qvi_fw-fr divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_a ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la reslicutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o laetitiâ_fw-la assicitur_fw-la imo_fw-la inquit_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la audivisse_fw-la praeclarum_n illu_z hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la christianorum_n intelligere_fw-la se_fw-la ait_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la persidis_fw-la exornasse_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vtriqve_fw-la illorum_n scilicet_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianis_fw-la communem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sic_fw-la constantinus_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la spectatu_fw-la dignissima_fw-la vos_fw-fr mundi_fw-la magnates_fw-la auscultate_fw-la nisi_fw-la faelices_fw-la estis_fw-la illi_fw-la infelicissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la abundanti_fw-la mundanorum_fw-la affluentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ocium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la animus_n divinam_fw-la perscrutandi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrae_fw-la seu_fw-la a_o delatoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la adulatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la heterodoxis_n obthurantur_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la audiant_fw-la narraturos_fw-la sed_fw-la tandem_fw-la invicta_fw-la veritas_fw-la pro_fw-la dolour_n vestros_fw-la percellet_fw-la animos_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la qui_fw-la aspernantes_fw-la constantinianam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la definitionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la colere_fw-la legem_fw-la venerarique_fw-la illorum_fw-la meditantur_fw-la minitantque_fw-la rvinam_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la testae_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 35_o scripturâ_fw-la mat._n 23.34_o 35_o constantino_n innumerorumque_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la patitur_fw-la inultum_fw-la iri_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nuncupat_fw-la eosque_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la illum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la normâ_fw-la parique_fw-la ratione_fw-la haud_fw-la christianis_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la judaeis_n indulgendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la legem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la primitiis_fw-la &_o radice_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 11.16_o consecrantur_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o quorum_fw-la massa_fw-la ramique_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la amplectentur_fw-la christianismum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la christiani_n praeclarus_n hominum_n coetus_n censendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quique_fw-la potissimum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regnipartem_fw-la quam_fw-la occupant_fw-la exornant_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la utrique_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la communi_fw-la vos_fw-fr itaque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dynastae_fw-la exoremini_fw-la uti_fw-la perorat_a imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v to_o modo_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la nimirum_fw-la excipiendo_fw-la christianos_n deum_n huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_n habeatis_fw-la hos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la complectendo_fw-la amandoque_fw-la tum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la bene_fw-la vortat_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_o precatur_fw-la nathanael_n homesius_n a_o epistle_n explicatory_a and_o apologetical_a to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o printer_n specimina_fw-la former_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n have_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v one_o word_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o palate_n to_o be_v of_o a_o various_a and_o strange_a relish_n most_o dis-relishing_a the_o least_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o too_o much_o many_o resent_v all_o as_o too_o little_a the_o late_a due_o weigh_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o succeed_v the_o grand_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o present_a turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n pull_v down_o the_o rot_a that_o the_o rubbish_n remove_v new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v the_o former_a as_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n dread_v some_o monster_n of_o heresy_n abortive_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o read_v the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n afore_o he_o censure_v shall_v find_v beside_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o choice_a ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n with_o the_o pick_v flower_n of_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o orthodox_n council_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v peruse_v the_o five_o book_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o trust_v that_o when_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n bid_v object_v what_o they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o infringement_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o tenet_n of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o incongruity_n and_o into_o a_o like_a nothing_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v that_o dream_n of_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n vanish_v upon_o the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 372._o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o spirit_n herein_o i_o can_v comfortable_o add_v one_o grand_a consideration_n viz._n experience_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v for_o near_o one_o whole_a year_n taste_v and_o try_v upon_o the_o palate_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o importunity_n and_o encouragement_n bring_v this_o work_n into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o travel_v with_o it_o any_o more_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a throughout_o the_o first_o book_n and_o there_o rest_v be_v two_o first_o the_o many_o latin_a quotation_n necessitated_o attend_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o chief_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o foreign_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o that_o hope_v for_o future_a bliss_n especial_o to_o the_o now_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v so_o communicate_v it_o for_o their_o ready_a perusal_n but_o some_o of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n strong_o dissuade_v i_o own_o ease_n easy_o submit_v if_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o all_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o this_o i_o have_v strong_o to_o comfort_v myself_o herein_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o change_n a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n both_o master-limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o reader_n non-satisfaction_n may_v as_o well_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v on_o his_o dimness_n as_o upon_o my_o weakness_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o mee-displeasing_a way_n of_o epistolize_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o the_o well-willer_n increase_v of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o ill-willer_n a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o newter-negligent_a diligence_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o learned_a search_a and_o declare_v to_o all_o which_o amen_o be_v the_o close_a of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n nath_n homes_n a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n book_n i._n 1_o chap._n the_o general_n position_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n propound_v 1_o section_n that_o position_n expound_v 2_o chap._n that_o position_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n for_o it_o sect._n 2_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 4_o modern_a writer_n of_o several_a nation_n for_o it_o 3_o chap._n some_o preparation_n in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o say_a
5_o chap._n of_o christian_n book_n v._n 1_o chap._n dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o future_a state_n of_o this_o glory_n on_o earth_n answer_v 2_o chap._n dr._n pareus_n his_o argument_n answer_v 3_o chap._n mr._n baylies_n nine_o argument_n answer_v 4_o chap._n mr._n hayne_n answer_v 5_o chap._n a_o universal_a argument_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n answer_v 6_o chap._n contain_v our_o reply_n to_o man_n objection_n or_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n book_n vi._n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o what_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n 1_o chap._n show_v the_o chaos_n precede_v 2_o chap._n the_o creation_n constitute_v 3_o chap._n the_o dimension_n 4_o chap._n the_o qualification_n viz._n sect._n 1_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sinless_a condition_n sect._n 2._o sorrowless_a sect._n 3_o deathless_a from_o which_o three_o do_v issue_n those_o particular_n in_o the_o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n coercive_a superiority_n church-censure_n fear_n want_n desertion_n labour_n decay_n procreation_n of_o child_n sect._n 5._o temptation-lesse_a sect._n 6._o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n sect._n 7_o a_o timeless_a state_n sect._n 8_o a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n sect._n 9_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n sect._n 10_o the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n 5_o chap._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a state_n sect._n 1_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n sect._n 2._o a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o those_o church-ordinance_n then_o remain_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n sect._n 5._o union_n of_o all_o saint_n on_o earth_n sect._n 6._o honour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a book_n vii_o 1_o chap._n the_o introduction_n 2_o chap._n several_a prognostic_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n approach_v sect._n 1_o the_o expiration_n of_o some_o account_n sect._n 2_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n sect._n 4_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n sect._n 5_o a_o touch_n on_o other_o prognostic_n 3_o chap._n several_a computation_n when_o the_o say_v glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v begin_v sect._n 1_o reusner_n sect._n 2_o huet_n sect._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n sect._n 4_o brightman_n sect._n 5_o alsted_n sect._n 6._o mede_n sect._n 7_o parker_n account_n sect._n 8_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n account_n sect._n 9_o the_o julian_n and_o jew_n account_n sect._n 10_o hainlinus_n account_v some_o errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 48_o put_v the_o at_o god_n to_o the_o word_n power_n p._n 38._o l._n last_o save_v '_o four_z move_z from_o the_o word_n opinion_n to_o the_o next_o word_n they_o p._n 46._o §_o 12._o l._n 3._o r._n commentary_n p._n 48._o §_o d._n l._n 8_o for_o be_v râ—are_a and_o ib._n l._n 12._o change_v at_o world_n into_o p._n 52._o l._n last_o save_v three_o remove_v the_o latter_a parenthesis_n to_o next_o after_o 9_o p._n 63._o l_o 10._o for_o science_n r._n stion_n p._n ib._n l._n 13._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o p._n put_v out_o the_o paren_n at_o but_o and_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o l._n follow_v at_o believer_n p_o 66_o r._n five_o p_o 67._o r._n sâ—xth_o p_o 71_o insert_v in_o l_o 24._o at_o alcoran_n ib._n p._n in_o l_o 36._o insert_v at_o mean_v these_o word_n as_o some_o compute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o l._n save_o one_o insert_v at_o least_o p_o 73_o insert_v at_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o l_o p_o 79_o l_o 30_o add_v to_o the_o word_n john_n there_o p_o 83_o l_o 8_o at_o cloud_n p_o 86_o §_o 1._o l_o 1._o put_v out_o p._n 89_o l_o 10_o from_o the_o bottom_n insert_v at_o have_v the_o word_n full_o p_o 92_o in_o the_o marg_n for_o lo_o r_o illo_o and_o for_o illit_fw-la r._n illis_fw-la p_o 100_o mark_fw-mi l_o 10_o put_v at_o juxta_fw-la and_o at_o simularetur_fw-la and_o at_o balaami_n and_o put_v out_o that_o at_o isâ—e_n p_o 117_o l_o 16._o for_o counter_a destruction_n r._n counter_a distinction_n p_o 119_o l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o saze_v r_o save_v p._n 124._o sect_n 3._o r._n sect_n 2_o &_o so_o according_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o pook_n only_o in_o p._n 232_o and_o 233._o sect_n 3._o be_v twice_o print_v so_o that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 32_o according_a to_o that_o order_n the_o first_o error_n p._n 124_o put_v they_o in_o p._n 126._o l_o 8_o put_v out_o p_o 133_o mark_fw-mi l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o ends._n r_o and_o be_v p._n 145._o l_o 10_o r_o governor_n p_o 158_o for_o act._n 12_o r_o by_o arâ—ta_n euseb_n l_o 1_o c_o 12._o p_o 179_o §_o 15_o l_o 20_o r_o have_v p_o 181_o mark_fw-mi l_o 20_o for_o you_o r_o yea_o p_o 201_o mark_fw-mi l_o 4_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v p_o 220_o mark_fw-mi l_o 12_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 232_o r_o sect._n 32_o p_o 342_o last_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d â—te_n r_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n say_v p_o 471_o in_o the_o title_n for_o ch_n 1_o r._n ch_n 2._o and_o p_o 4â—3_n for_o ch_z 1_o r_o ch_n 3_o and_o p_o 475_o for_o c_o two_o r_o c_o 3_o and_o so_o 477_o 479_o 481_o 483_o 485_o 487_o 489_o there_o be_v some_o other_o errata_fw-la which_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o conect_v as_o for_o the_o latâ—ne_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v no_o leasâ—â—e_n at_o all_o to_o look_v over_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o order_n date_v october_n 6._o i_o have_v as_o my_o present_a weakness_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v peruse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o write_v by_o dr._n homes_n in_o several_a book_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v return_n this_o as_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n in_o itself_o of_o universal_a consequence_n to_o all_o person_n and_o state_n of_o very_o great_a seasonableness_n for_o the_o present_a time_n like_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o rich_a coin_n it_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o late_a day_n dig_v up_o again_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v bright_a with_o handle_v and_o to_o pass_v current_n with_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o same_o sâ—at_a at_o several_a season_n be_v the_o evening-star_n set_v immediate_o after_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o morningstar_n shine_v immediate_o before_o it_o so_o be_v this_o truth_n the_o evening-star_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n set_v together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o a_o night_n of_o antichristianisme_n now_o it_o appear_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o a_o morningstar_n to_o that_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o second_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_a in_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o piety_n and_o modesty_n learning_n and_o judgement_n industry_n and_o variety_n variety_n of_o divine_a matter_n excellent_a read_n choice_a scripture_n and_o open_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o arise_v much_o present_a light_n many_o hint_n to_o more_o light_n quicken_a occasion_n to_o further_a search_n and_o discovery_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o one_o a_o well_o grow_v orchard_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o truth_n 3_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n or_o a_o clearness_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o prophetic_a truth_n approach_v indeed_o but_o still_o at_o some_o distance_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v upon_o the_o threefold_a hinge_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v fair_a and_o uppermost_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v stamp_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n these_o three_o point_n be_v such_o as_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n carnality_n contention_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o instruct_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o peaceable_a patient_a and_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v they_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v confirm_v the_o letter_n and_o
jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o restitution_n to_o the_o church-glory_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conversion_n as_o divers_a pious_a learn_v conceive_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n resurrection_n much_o less_o first_o resurrection_n i_o be_o also_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n how_o regeneration_n can_v handsome_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n for_o there_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o sin_n a_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o non-conversion_n in_o sin_n a_o lie_v dead_a intrespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o and_o so_o in_o a_o due_a and_o just_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n call_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n a_o quicken_a a_o rise_n a_o raise_v a_o life_n but_o not_o a_o quicken_a again_o a_o rise_n or_o raise_v again_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o alive_a afore_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n again_o in_o live_v again_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n usual_o import_v a_o return_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o man_n in_o general_a when_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v re-generated_n let_v the_o learned_a heed_n the_o greek_a i_o say_v re-generated_n because_o it_o allude_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n of_o glorious_a generation_n in_o innocent_a adam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a manis_fw-la he_o raise_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o his_o resurrection_n because_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v while_o so_o be_v never_o alive_a spiritual_o till_o regenerate_v he_o be_v never_o raise_v afore_o from_o his_o fall_n till_o raise_v by_o conversion_n innocent_a adam_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n but_o only_o create_v perfection_n of_o nature_n 6._o but_o if_o some_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o seem_v sleight_n in_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v entreat_v the_o reader_n all_o along_o this_o treatise_n to_o take_v i_o all_o together_o to_o look_v with_o a_o general_a view_n upon_o the_o whole_a arch_n of_o the_o architecture_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a and_o weak_a slate_n or_o stone_n there_o be_v other_o strong_a and_o big_a i_o be_o imperfect_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reader_n too_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o discourage_v or_o prejudice_v we_o from_o build_v up_o one_o another_o with_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o general_a or_o of_o this_o particular_a point_n touch_v the_o saint_n first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o bodily_a rise_n again_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n call_v here_o their_o live_n i._o e._n again_o mean_v their_o bodily_a live_n again_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n for_o consider_v this_o text_n that_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n revel_v 1.14_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o their_o several_a character_n in_o our_o first_o chapter_n and_o second_o parag._n therefore_o these_o be_v regenerate_v already_o long_o since_o to_o who_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v apply_v v._o 5._o v._n 6._o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o depend_v notwithstanding_o any_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o verse_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n than_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a &_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o what_o good_a coherence_n can_v this_o make_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o the_o objecter_n interpret_v be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i_o say_v what_o concinne_n and_o apt_a coherence_n can_v this_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v dream_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o come_v the_o general_a judgement_n v._o 12._o therefore_o this_o word_n first-resurrection_n can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n plain_o therefore_o to_o i_o this_o text_n give_v a_o distinct_a sound_n that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o saint_n live_v again_o at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 7._o it_o be_v likewise_o further_o considerable_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o this_o millenarie_a life_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o representation_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v there_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o mention_n that_o euphrates_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o the_o turkish_a antichrist_n to_o fall_v and_o they_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o though_o john_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_a greek_a language_n the_o church_n song_n for_o her_o restauration_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v in_o hebrew_n four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o six_o verse_n together_o rev._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n alleluja_n and_o alleluja_n amen_n now_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v main_o look_v at_o all_o along_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o further_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v and_o become_v a_o mighty_a host_n or_o army-multitude_n and_o the_o two_o dry_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o as_o ingraft_v science_n into_o a_o stock_n and_o become_v one_o nation_n gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o body_n ezek._n 37._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o daniel_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o call_v and_o gather_v the_o jew_n now_o not_o far_o off_o as_o after_z shall_v be_v compute_v shall_v stand_v in_o the_o lot_n dan._n 12._o v._o last_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o rom._n v._n 15._o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_v use_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n then_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v not_o life_n from_o death_n as_o meaning_n only_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o a_o full_a phrase_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a import_v a_o resurrection_n too_o of_o the_o decease_a believer_n and_o then_o add_v v._o 26._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n the_o apostle_n then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n have_v already_o be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o speak_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n intimate_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_z thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 3.21_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a business_n so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o choose_v but_o behold_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o share_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o millenarie_a enjoyment_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o this_o twenty_o of_o revelat._n vers_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v slight_v off_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a gloss_n 8._o for_o still_v i_o think_v i_o see_v more_o may_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o this_o place_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o dead_a saint_n in_o
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
than_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o captivity_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v §_o 3_o for_o moses_n aim_v not_o at_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a captivity_n among_o philistines_n egyptian_n babylonian_n or_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v to_o little_a advantage_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o one_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o there_o to_o stick_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a latitude_n viz._n if_o they_o be_v drive_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o will_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o §_o 4_o and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n so_o of_o a_o great_a length_n for_o this_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v promise_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n jer._n 29.1_o jer._n 31.10_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prophecy_n by_o saint_n john_n exposition_n job_n 11.51_o 52._o that_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o after_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o compare_v rom._n 11._o §_o 5_o add_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o deliver_v from_o all_o captivity_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a shall_v be_v on_o they_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o ver_fw-la 4._o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o take_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o lana_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a or_o fruitful_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o frvit_fw-la of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o mark_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a §_o 6_o now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n confess_v whether_o ever_o these_o promise_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v for_o we_o know_v not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n that_o ever_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o of_o the_o two_o trile_n return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o read_v the_o place_n exact_o much_o exact_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n assert_v thus_o much_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o experience_n to_o this_o day_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n as_o we_o may_v say_v under_o the_o turkish_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o protestant_a christian_n in_o poland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o rab._n ben_n israel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o book_n spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v but_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n confess_v these_o thing_n never_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n witness_n from_o m._n melos_n a_o jew_n of_o portugal_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n §_o 7_o much_o less_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o deliver_v as_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n before_o expound_v or_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o to_o have_v all_o the_o curse_n put_v upon_o their_o enemy_n §_o 8_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n must_v be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o all_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o be_v liar_n the_o jew_n must_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o by_o a_o deliverer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o which_o the_o targum_fw-la call_v jonathans_n say_v must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o elias_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n christ_n and_o indeed_o a_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o blindness_n after_o that_o in_o paul_n time_n rom._n 21._o beside_o what_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o all_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a particular_n to_o the_o all_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a §_o 9_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o circumcise_v heart_n to_o keep_v commandment_n to_o inherit_v canaan_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o outward_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o express_v sect_n viii_o wherein_o be_v allege_v deut._n 32._o for_o 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a general_a proposition_n in_o deut._n 32._o for_o 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v set_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o jerusalem_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 35._o be_v set_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v it_o or_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n in_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 44._o be_v set_v down_o god_n comfort_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o enemy_n foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n ver_fw-la 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n or_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n ageâ—_n people_n so_o piscator_fw-la causam_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la ageâ—_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v ver._n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 38._o let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n ver_fw-la 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o will_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 41._o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a
and_o hezekiah_n reign_v five_o or_o six_o king_n over_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n but_o before_o this_o text_n can_v be_v fulfil_v they_o must_v be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o the_o first_o time_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n as_o we_o touch_v afore_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 36._o so_o here_o be_v the_o total_a captivity_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o captivity_n the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o reckon_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n cha._n 1._o and_o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o for_o the_o general_a the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o genealogy_n they_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n except_v some_o other_o that_o go_v up_o that_o can_v not_o show_v their_o genealogy_n so_o that_o if_o we_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o first_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n we_o can_v put_v the_o emphasis_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v where_o at_o the_o soon_o to_o pitch_v this_o great_a emphasis_n of_o god_n recover_v his_o people_n the_o second_o time_n but_o upon_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v back_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n viz._n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o assyria_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o pathros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o for_o the_o least_o and_o soon_a second_a time_n we_o can_v possible_o find_v out_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o assyria_n and_o the_o part_n aforementioned_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n but_o a_o great_a second_v and_o of_o the_o same_o length_n too_o be_v this_o this_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n may_v import_v two_o consideration_n first_o two_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o all_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o second_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v afore_o second_o two_o distinct_a time_n of_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n both_o the_o two_o and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_n object_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o the_o second_o out_o of_o assyria_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o weak_a because_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o second_o time_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o assyria_n sol._n sol._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v co-eve_n co-etanean_a of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o not_o successive_a i_o say_v second_n do_v import_n as_o appear_v by_o history_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a abet_v with_o experience_n a_o second_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n more_o or_o less_o from_o assyria_n as_o well_o as_o from_o egypt_n but_o special_o this_o second_o time_n centre_n upon_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o ten_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v we_o open_v thus_o that_o whereas_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o ezra_n as_o his_o book_n make_v large_a mention_n the_o jew_n there_o continue_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n pretty_a quiet_a till_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n come_v up_o into_o judea_n enter_v the_o city_n spoil_n the_o temple_n rob_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v a_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o learned_a chronologer_n quote_v out_o of_o macchab_n 1.1_o in_o which_o macchabean_a war_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o waste_v and_o scatter_v yet_o after_o that_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v suppose_v ezra_n 2.62_o as_o many_o as_o come_v up_o with_o they_o under_o cyrus_n by_o ezra_n abide_v there_o about_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o year_n more_o with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o ensue_a macchabean_a war_n and_o the_o roman_a invasion_n and_o domination_n succeed_v they_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o they_o crucify_a christ_n affront_a his_o gospel_n with_o sacrifice_v and_o persecute_v his_o member_n and_o with_o all_o divine_a justice_n therein_o most_o righteous_o recompense_v they_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o governor_n god_n and_o man_n conspire_v in_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o second_o scatter_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o antiochian_a macchabean_a and_o roman_a war_n titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n destroy_v their_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o who_o constantine_n the_o great_a scatter_a they_o from_o mamre_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o scatter_v they_o be_v about_o to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o wonder_n on_o earth_n after_o all_o which_o the_o saracen_n arabian_n and_o turk_n invade_v their_o land_n and_o miserable_o scatter_v they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v except_v a_o few_o jew_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n disperse_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n viz._n in_o the_o west-indies_n italy_n poland_n spain_n portugal_n low-countries_n media_n persia_n assyria_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o in_o most_o country_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rabbin_n in_o their_o book_n plain_o confess_v so_o that_o god_n set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v his_o people_n out_o of_o assyria_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v straighten_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n with_o ezra_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v again_o scatter_v and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rom._n 11._o of_o save_v all_o israel_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o restore_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o lie_v on_o god_n hand_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o assyria_n the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o universal_o include_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o from_o all_o place_n as_o say_v our_o text_n from_o assyria_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o their_o first_o captivity_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 44.1_o and_o from_o egypt_n which_o likely_a afterward_o be_v add_v in_o part_n or_o whole_a to_o that_o empire_n as_o several_a time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n many_o jew_n be_v carry_v thither_o of_o who_o scatter_v there_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v act._n 2.10_o and_o from_o pathros_n there_o be_v pathros_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v pathrusim_n gen._n 10.14_o who_o place_n or_o land_n of_o habitation_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v pathros_n and_o be_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 44.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n concern_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n then_o v._n 15_o all_o the_o man_n
etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o which_o word_n distingnish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o those_o that_o defile_v and_o make_v or_o dot_v abomination_n or_o ley_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a evil_a conversation_n but_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n be_v holy_a be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o if_o any_o such_o fall_v off_o from_o this_o outward_a good_a conversation_n and_o fair-shew_a of_o holiness_n and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 69._o v._o 21._o to_o 29._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pity_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n but_o instead_o thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v among_o other_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o prophesi_v this_o for_o one_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o at_o least_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v righteous_a which_o context_n of_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.48_o mark_n 15.23_o unto_o the_o degenerate_v jew_n of_o professor_n become_v persecutor_n of_o godliness_n offering_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o bitter_a myrrh_n even_o as_o one_o of_o those_o curse_n prophesy_v in_o that_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n v._n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o and_o execute_v upon_o that_o apostate_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n act._n 1._o so_o since_o upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o scatter_n for_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a a_o commentary_n upon_o their_o law_n suitable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 22_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n ☞_o city_n ☞_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n while_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o those_o likewise_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n that_o at_o first_o arise_v in_o outward_a profession_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a good_a cause_n at_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o as_o their_o effectual_a regeneration_n be_v once_o real_o begin_v can_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n ¶_o for_o three_o their_o awaken_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o signify_v no_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o the_o general_a than_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o disperse_a &_o despise_a condition_n among_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o seem_v afore_o that_o to_o lie_v as_o dead_a political_o as_o affliction_n be_v call_v a_o death_n kill_v and_o die_v rom._n 8.36.2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o distress_a and_o despise_v be_v as_o some_o learned_a conceive_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o live_n as_o meaning_n the_o rich_a eccles_n 6.8_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n under_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o make_v dead_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37._o and_o their_o outward_a call_n thereunto_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11.15_o though_o the_o event_n of_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n last_o quote_v do_v not_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n as_o the_o sequel_n make_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n or_o preparation_n to_o their_o restauration_n as_o it_o follow_v ¶_o four_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o shall_v awake_v and_o of_o they_o that_o awake_v some_o only_a awake_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o native_a or_o natural_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o restauration_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v even_o or_o they_o either_o so_o naturalize_v to_o heathenism_n or_o so_o diabolize_v to_o turkism_n or_o so_o superstitionize_v to_o papism_n at_o judaized_a unto_o leviticall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o shall_v slight_v their_o call_n and_o so_o their_o recovery_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o earthly_a miserable_a condition_n till_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o destruction_n on_o christ_n enemy_n sweep_v they_o away_o with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o again_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v awaken_v even_o some_o of_o they_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o flag_a in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o present_a trouble_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o end_v in_o temporal_a and_o at_o last_o eternal_a shame_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v attend_v upon_o that_o outward_a call_n till_o they_o be_v inward_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o say_v and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o threefold_a life_n first_o the_o life_n of_o honourable_a liberty_n never_o more_o to_o be_v vassalize_v to_o other_o nation_n second_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a religious_a church-state_n never_o more_o to_o be_v scatter_v three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o eternal_a glory_n ¶_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n to_o use_v their_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o the_o decease_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o live_n first_o political_a of_o their_o person_n from_o bondage_n and_o then_o spiritual_a of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n the_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_a jew_n be_v not_o till_o that_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o that_o as_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n be_v bound_v with_o two_o physical_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o restitution_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o metaphorical_a the_o second_o physical_a of_o which_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o time_n when_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n shall_v begin_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 22_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n in_o that_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o two_o distinction_n first_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v then_o effectual_o bring_v in_o second_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o grace_n ¶_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o heir_n hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v in_o which_o word_n open_v laborious_o afore_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o several_a time_n else_o where_o we_o have_v a_o burn_a and_o trample_v as_o in_o war_n both_o to_o purpose_n destroy_v bond_n and_o free_a great_a and_o small_a answerable_a to_o root_n and_o branch_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o metaphorical_a sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n his_o word_n prophesy_v and_o command_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n out_o execute_v material_o with_o physical_a fire_n and_o sword_n if_o so_o many_o material_a expression_n and_o corporal_a circumstance_n can_v set_v it_o forth_o end_v in_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o before_o the_o raise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o general_a execution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o most_o emphatical_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v or_o be_v viz._n afore_o in_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o dead_a wicked_a raise_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n there_o open_v be_v cast_v also_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whether_o this_o corporal_a destruction_n as_o to_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a or_o miracuâ—ary_a it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n and_o war_n and_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n that_o sound_v of_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n against_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n can_v appear_v to_o my_o best_a reason_n any_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a fiction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o slay_v of_o man_n to_o the_o give_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v emphatical_o distinguish_v from_o cast_v the_o other_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o this_o cast_n of_o those_o alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n ¶_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o of_o malachi_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o apply_v then_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o whole_a context_n run_v thus_o ver._n 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v table_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o â—s_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ver._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n aâ—_n unto_o â—â—â—gh_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o writing_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o apostle_n gal._n 2.7_o as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.13_o hold_v forth_o to_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o along_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o past_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n viz._n when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n receive_v that_o testimony_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 17.5_o afore_o mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o to_o come_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o v._o 19_o which_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o daystar_n be_v christ_n both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o peter_n speech_n afore_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o night-star_n psal_n 136.8_o 9_o so_o that_o malachy_n sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o peter_n daystar_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o and_o last_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la put_v between_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n name_v only_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o a_o candle_n or_o small_a star_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o daystar_n make_v full_a day_n no_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n which_o sun_n or_o daystar_n when_o he_o shine_v with_o a_o full_a body_n upon_o the_o whole_a periphere_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o church_n he_o make_v her_o full_a of_o light_n that_o before_o have_v much_o darkness_n mix_v with_o her_o light_n 3._o the_o apostle_n peter_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o they_o when_o this_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v know_v to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o call_v the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o unconvert_v but_o in_o after_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o the_o all_z of_o israel_n as_o be_v paul_n phrase_n there_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v the_o long_a night_n of_o their_o affliction_n for_o as_o for_o a_o spiritual_a shine_a by_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o few_o jew_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v now_o do_v already_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o by_o or_o through_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o day_n dawn_v the_o sun_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o for_o mark_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v close_o weave_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v a_o adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n plain_o point_v at_o a_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o advance_v the_o true_a divine_a prophecy_n dictate_v to_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o public_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o declaim_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n damnable_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n chap._n 2_o throughout_o i_o say_v he_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o but_o in_o these_o two_o till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o exhort_v the_o jew_n afresh_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consonant_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n loâ—_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o auâ—henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v
and_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o with_o which_o let_v the_o studious_a reader_n diligent_o compare_v revel_v 11.18_o rev._n 20.4_o which_o tribulation_n or_o temptation_n all_o convert_v that_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o any_o maturity_n of_o age_n to_o profess_v their_o godliness_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v more_o or_o less_o undergo_v on_o earth_n act._n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v abundant_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n than_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o who_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v mark_n 10.14_o who_o never_o endure_v any_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v as_o much_o privilege_n viz._n the_o fullness_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v endure_v most_o and_o long_a in_o temptation_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a eminent_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o endure_v temptation_n with_o and_o for_o christ_n compare_v rev._n 20.4_o ¶_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n appoint_v unto_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n appoint_v unto_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v follow_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o kingdomship_n kingship_n or_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o &_o 28._o and_o it_o be_v most_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o saint_n the_o member_n reign_v when_o and_o where_o the_o head_n christ_n himself_o aâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v beside_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o a_o kingdom_n imply_v by_o a_o inference_n from_o relation_n that_o some_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v subject_a to_o they_o if_o the_o angel_n ministration_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o subject_a under_o the_o church_n at_o their_o command_n be_v subject_a under_o christ_n alone_o heb._n 1.6.13_o 14._o but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o forequote_v place_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o do_v then_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v thenceforward_a continue_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n the_o saint_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v not_o subject_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o many_o prophecy_n afore_o allege_v and_o open_v as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n believer_n be_v in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n by_o past_a and_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n as_o saint_n john_n often_o intimate_v where_o the_o saint_n endure_v those_o temptation_n christ_n mention_n and_o so_o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o that_o endure_v ¶_o 3._o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v unsuitable_a expression_n to_o signify_v supernal_a eternal_a ultimate_a glory_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n ou_fw-fr earth_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v 91._o open_v book_n 2._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 91._o ¶_o 4._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o saint_n must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v nor_o do_v christ_n speech_n relate_v to_o past_a but_o future_a and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n ¶_o 5._o christ_n promise_v emphatical_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o succeed_v that_o sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_v 1.6_o &_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o of_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n §_o 1_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o text_n by_o other_o see_v before_o in_o page_n 33._o §_o 3._o where_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o inquire_v after_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o though_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n in_o a_o new_a testament_n exaltation_n have_v be_v now_o in_o be_v these_o four_o year_n pass_v before_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o expect_v another_o kingdom_n viz._n one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n yea_o to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a only_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v at_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o foreign_a nation_n §_o 3_o note_n further_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v not_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o §_o 4_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a be_v not_o by_o this_o beat_v off_o from_o expect_v it_o but_o rather_o go_v on_o preach_v it_o act_n 3.21_o large_o open_v afore_o pag._n 96._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 165._o ¶_o 3._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 51._o §_o 2._o §_o 5_o yea_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n do_v full_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o several_a vision_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o revel_v 1.1_o the_o particular_n whereof_o we_o have_v abundant_o discuss_v upon_o several_a chapter_n of_o that_o revelation_n 12._o revelation_n see_v before_o on_o revel_n 20._o in_o 1_o book_n 3_o chap._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o four_o on_o rev._n 1._o p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n on_o rev._n 5._o p._n 73_o &c_n &c_n on_o rev._n 7._o p._n 204._o on_o rev._n 9_o p._n 49._o &_o 87._o on_o rev._n 10._o p._n 67._o &_o 96._o on_o chap._n 11._o p._n 58._o 72_o 91._o on_o chap._n 12._o p._n 94._o on_o chap._n 13._o p._n 87._o on_o chap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 73_o 74._o on_o chap._n 16._o p._n 309._o on_o chap._n 17._o p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n on_o chap._n 18._o see_v book_n 3._o c._n 2._o s._n 45._o s._n 3._o p._n 4._o on_o chap._n 19_o see_v p._n 62._o &_o 74._o &_o 89._o &_o 56._o &_o 58._o on_o chap._n 20._o see_v again_o p._n 116_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 55_o 56._o &_o 66_o etc._n etc._n &_o 226._o on_o chap._n 21._o see_v p._n 116._o on_o chap._n 22._o see_v p._n 94._o and_o see_v after_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o and_o shall_v more_o hereafter_o **_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o mean_v either_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v shy_a to_o declare_v those_o unto_o they_o have_v be_v always_o free_a to_o preach_v and_o manifest_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v john_n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o vers_fw-la
wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n â—ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nominâ—_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n â—ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o
corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o â—aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n â—eaâ—e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o
be_v creation_n we_o now_o look_v at_o not_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o head_n in_o the_o next_o section_n isa_n 65.18_o 19_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n consonant_a to_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o holy_a new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n &c._n &c._n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a ¶_o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v a_o desence_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o their_o glory_n so_o that_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o former_o to_o any_o invasion_n subversion_n interruption_n or_o diminution_n from_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n isa_n 4._o verse_n 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n allude_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o upon_o all_z the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o affirm_v in_o this_o our_o six_o book_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o establish_a estate_n that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o remove_v or_o molest_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v this_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n a_o creation_n sure_o because_o of_o the_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o sameness_n in_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o physical_a notion_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n manner_n part_n and_o end_n ¶_o 1_o as_o for_o matter_n as_o the_o immediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o so_o mediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o particular_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o such_o nothing_o so_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o absolute_a nothing_o so_o the_o second_o comparative_o or_o equivalent_o of_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v the_o confuse_a cloud_a chaos_n towards_o the_o form_n of_o light_n life_n and_o beauty_n &_o c_o even_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v asit_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confuse_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n man_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o humanity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o aceldoma_fw-mi and_o golgotha_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o unparallelled_a trouble_n as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v matth._n 24._o and_o lo_o then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v most_o glorious_o to_o new-create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o of_o matth._n just_o as_o we_o find_v it_o prophesy_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n afore_o discuss_v as_o hos_n 3_o 4_o 5._o dan_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o miserable_a time_n most_o suitable_a matter_n for_o that_o efficient_a who_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o worst_a matter_n he_o that_o be_v all-thing_n yea_o more_o than_o all-thing_n the_o all-sufficient_a almighty_a to_o work_v upon_o those_o nothing_o who_o can_v work_v better_o on_o that_o worst_a than_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n can_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prepare_a thing_n for_o materiam_fw-la superabit_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a and_o do_v educe_v out_o of_o those_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v out_o of_o those_o worse-then-nothings_a create_v this_o glorious_a new_a world_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v ¶_o 2_o for_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n in_o that_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o new_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o generation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o in_o instanti_fw-la of_o a_o nothing_o so_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o plant_n of_o seed_n bird_n of_o egg_n beast_n of_o their_o semen_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o philosophical_a generation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v far_o below_o the_o low_a namely_o mediate_v creation_n in_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o very_a many_o previous_a disposition_n and_o various_a successive_a preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n gradual_o bring_v those_o body_n to_o their_o kind_n whereas_o creation_n even_o mediate_a creation_n in_o one_o act_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n perfect_a at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o description_n of_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v the_o form_n be_v introduce_v in_o a_o instant_n i_o think_v except_v man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o fable_n ground_v upon_o another_o fiction_n of_o wit_n that_o material_a form_n be_v substance_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o with_o it_o a_o many_o inextricable_a knot_n as_o how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o how_o the_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v a_o distinct_a coordinate_a essential_a principle_n in_o specie_fw-la how_o a_o sword_n kill_v a_o horse_n or_o the_o like_a drive_v out_o one_o form_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o else_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o form_n afore_o or_o else_o matter_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o creation_n yea_o mediate_a creation_n introduce_v all_o form_n of_o thing_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n too_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o proportionable_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o by_o part_n christ_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n sudden_o first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n second_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o the_o change_n of_o believer_n survive_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v
be_v raise_v incorruptible_a viz._n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v viz._n all_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n ¶_o 3_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v in_o gen._n 1._o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n work_n so_o this_o new_a creation_n shall_v be_v perfect_v though_o not_o in_o that_o successive_a order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v at_o once_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n in_o this_o afore_o 428._o afore_o in_o 4_o book_n 4_o chap._n 3_o sect._n 6_o pat._n f._n 428._o i_o be_v this_o first_o for_o light_v answerable_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o extant_a till_o the_o four_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n above_o any_o create_a light_n according_a to_o isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o light_n but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n suitable_a to_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o prophesy_v rev._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n sun_n psal_n 84.11_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o light_a itself_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o yea_o dwell_v in_o unspeakable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n arise_v on_o the_o church_n malach._n 4.2_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 2.8_o with_o a_o brightness_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o promise_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yea_o with_o great_a glory_n matth._n 24._o verse_n 27._o and_o verse_n 30._o then_o will_v their_o special_a presence_n or_o manfestation_n be_v a_o transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v supernatural_a far_o above_o any_o create_v either_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n or_o after_o contract_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o water_n extant_a the_o first_o day_n be_v couch_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o both_o these_o be_v create_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v be_v elucidation_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o deity_n overcome_a and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o now_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n shall_v in_o that_o new_a creation_n be_v extant_a exist_v in_o their_o orb_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o church_n both_o these_o be_v distinct_o mention_v in_o both_o the_o forequote_v place_n isa_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o exist_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n just_o so_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v null_v or_o annihilate_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o four_o day_n those_o light_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o new_a creation_n isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o not_o use_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o glorious_a time_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o 60._o of_o isa_n verse_n 19_o afore_o quote_v mark_v it_o well_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n i._n e._n perpetual_a without_o interruption_n by_o vicissitude_n of_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v express_v in_o rev._n 21.25_o st._n john_n have_v say_v as_o afore_o quote_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_o add_v in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o all_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_v star_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o night_n shall_v cease_v at_o this_o glorious_a time_n of_o rest_n see_v that_o all_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n true_o be_v for_o rest_n which_o these_o heavenly_a body_n never_o have_v since_o their_o creation_n while_o the_o plant_n have_v have_v they_o in_o the_o winter_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o night_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o wilde-beast_n in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v record_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o since_o that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o text_n of_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevefold_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o if_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o those_o body_n of_o light_n then_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o beam_n of_o light_n their_o very_a body_n be_v call_v light_n gen._n 1._o and_o the_o sevenfold_a intensivenesse_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n may_v be_v a_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o little_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v of_o bulk_n to_o interpose_v and_o eclipse_v the_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o any_o star_n from_o view_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n especial_o on_o the_o magnify_a dimension_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a natural_a light_n round_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o comely_a ornament_n not_o a_o natural_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o paramount_n presence_n and_o elucidation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n suitable_a to_o their_o paramount_n condition_n swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o say_a text_n of_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21.23_o hold_v forth_o so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o light_n in_o parallel_n with_o the_o first_o and_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o as_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o firmament_n as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a alias_o the_o expanse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o air_n so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n it_o shall_v be_v re-created_n anew_o that_o be_v perfect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o noisome_a fume_n or_o vapour_n or_o any_o other_o noxious_a exhalation_n fiery_a or_o watery_a etc._n etc._n to_o cause_n sickness_n death_n itself_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o all_o sorrow_n remove_v rev._n 21.4_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n over_o the_o church_n as_o former_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o rev._n 20.2_o and_o every_o unclean_a
sacrifice_n in_o julian_n time_n to_o a_o further_a year_n of_o christ_n viz._n ¶_o 1_o alsted_n who_o in_o his_o chronologiâ_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o his_o word_n be_v ann._n 367._o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la ingens_fw-la totum_fw-la ferè_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o a_o huge_a earthquake_n shake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o deluge_n destroy_v nicaea_n and_o many_o island_n a_o mighty_a hail_n at_o constantinople_n beat_v down_o prostrate_a unto_o the_o earth_n many_o man_n and_o destroy_v they_o moreover_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v by_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la fall_v down_o and_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o alsted_n ¶_o 2_o functius_n in_o his_o chronology_n put_v this_o earthquake_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o ¶_o 3_o and_o unto_o these_o account_n approve_a historian_n seem_v to_o consent_v while_o they_o put_v this_o story_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o reedificate_a or_o preparation_n thereunto_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n as_o ammianus_n begin_v his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o chapter_n with_o the_o story_n of_o julian_n sole_a emperiality_n constantius_n be_v dead_a but_o mention_n not_o that_o preparation_n to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n socrates_n scholasticus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o create_a julian_n to_o be_v caesar_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o according_a to_o the_o english_a but_o mention_n not_o the_o business_n of_o julian_n incite_v the_o jew_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n encourage_v they_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n there_o until_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o seventeen_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o english_a §_o 4_o so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n by_o add_v thereunto_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o or_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n will_n according_a to_o these_o ground_n expire_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n hence_o sect_n iii_o the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n you_o have_v afore_o book_n 4._o chapter_n 4._o §_o 3._o in_o ¶_o 3._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o that_o be_v page_z 425._o and_o ¶_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n and_o §_o mark_v also_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o ☜_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v this_o that_n be_v in_o page_n 429._o it_o be_v pity_n so_o to_o abuse_v time_n and_o labour_n both_o you_o and_o i_o as_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o what_o there_o you_o have_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o work_n of_o such_o ease_n to_o have_v recourse_n thither_o if_o he_o deem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o dark_a and_o indefinite_a account_n worth_a the_o know_n sect_n iu_o mr._n brightman_n account_v mr._n brightman_n on_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 13.5_o and_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v or_o as_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n do_v give_v in_o his_o account_n in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o say_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o of_o his_o blaspheme_n and_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o do_v at_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o horrible_a impiety_n do_v invade_v the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v thus_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o man_n the_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v that_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o state_n and_o which_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o broach_v unto_o the_o world_n each_o of_o who_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v here_o say_v mr._n brightman_n be_v a_o absolute_a most_o lawless_a and_o lustful_a power_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v without_o be_v bring_v coram_fw-la to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a before_o any_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o decree_n ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o all_z the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o people_z again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n but_o be_v have_v reserve_v the_o government_n of_o this_o sea_n to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o to_o judge_n of_o all_z man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n causa_fw-la 9_o and_o 3._o this_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n be_v such_o as_o no_o emperor_n have_v who_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o good_a as_o for_o the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o plantin_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o power_n of_o do_v absolute_o so_o do_v th._n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o read_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o succeed_v prosperous_o dan._n 18.12_o so_o verse_n 24._o an_o he_o shall_v prosper_v marveilous_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o chap._n 11.28_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n a_o certain_a free_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o do_v be_v signify_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n judgement_n the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v say_v mr._n brightman_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o be_v the_o same_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n by_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o 12.6_o from_z which_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o month_n be_v to_o bee_n account_v the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o namely_o in_o that_o first_o time_n of_o rest_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o public_a persecuter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o but_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o together_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n against_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o that_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v end_v and_o overcom_v they_o which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a power_n of_o his_o yet_o remain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 11._o verse_n 7._o moreover_o there_o remain_v yet_o far_o more_o deadly_a war_n that_o shall_v be_v wage_v against_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chapter_n 16._o last_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o buâ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n
&_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la &_o praetiâ—ue_a tertulliani_n iber_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o lactantii_n institutionum_fw-la volumen_fw-la septimum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la &_o victorini_n pictavionensis_n episcopi_fw-la crebrae_fw-la expositiones_fw-la et_fw-la nuper_fw-la severus_n noster_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la cvi_fw-la tallo_fw-la nomen_fw-la imposuit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la graecos_n nominem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la extremumque_fw-la conjungam_fw-la irenaeus_n &_o apollinarius_n sic_fw-la hieron_n in_o hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la ezech._n §_o 1_o a_o word_n likewise_o to_o this_o place_n will_v be_v sufficient_a observe_v first_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n concern_v israel_n not_o concern_v judah_n only_o contain_v the_o two_o tribe_n but_o concern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o call_v israel_n the_o prophet_n repeat_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o 24._o at_o least_o ten_o time_n second_o observe_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 9_o to_o 16._o §_o 3_o next_o observe_v the_o great_a dimension_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_z country_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n this_o their_o reversion_n from_o all_o captivity_n and_o disperse_v §_o 4_o then_o note_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n where_o you_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v amplification_n of_o those_o two_o §_o 5_o now_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n judah_n and_o israel_n ever_o since_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v sect_n xxxiv_o the_o four_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o the_o 37th_o chapter_n throughout_o caput_fw-la throughout_o this_o chapter_n also_o jerom_n confess_v have_v be_v allege_v afore_o his_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o thousand_o â—_z both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la inquit_fw-la judaei_n &_o judaizantes_fw-la christiani_n haeâ—_n ad_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la refer_v regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la hieron_n in_o hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la §_o 1_o the_o two_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o notable_a circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n be_v deliver_v the_o first_o parable_n of_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n with_o the_o prophet_n exposition_n thereof_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v main_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o deliverance_n viz._n that_o the_o dry_a bone_n signify_v as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n deliver_v §_o 3_o the_o second_o parable_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o stick_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o one_o to_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o judah_n to_o signify_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o cleave_v to_o judah_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o other_o to_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o ephraim_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o prophet_n emphasize_v it_o v._o 16._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o both_o these_o integrate_v into_o one_o stick_n do_v signify_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n viz._n to_o be_v restore_v into_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 22._o §_o 4_o the_o eminent_a circumstance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v as_o marvellous_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o their_o captivity_n into_o their_o own_o land_n as_o dry_a â—ones_n make_v to_o live_v or_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o vers_fw-la 9_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 21._o 2_o circumstance_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o king_n and_o that_o must_v be_v david_n that_o be_v one_o of_o davidsâ—eed_n â—eed_z that_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v well_o understand_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o often_o upon_o these_o like_a place_n and_o phrase_n they_o express_v themselves_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o v._o 25._o the_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n be_v that_o they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n for_o ever_o v._n 25._o the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o this_o their_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o ver_fw-la 26_o and_o 27._o moreover_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v place_v they_o and_o will_v multiply_v they_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n §_o 5_o now_o some_o extend_v these_o thing_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o dry_a bone_n as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mind_v more_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o that_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n revive_v and_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o annex_v as_o ver_fw-la 12._o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n repeat_v again_o v._n 13_o 14._o which_o thing_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o last_o general_a resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o man_n as_o grotius_n well_o note_n may_v meet_o be_v apply_v to_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n populus_fw-la in_o captivitatem_fw-la deductus_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la populus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la optimè_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ossibus_fw-la aut_fw-la corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sic_fw-la oppidorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la dixit_fw-la sulpitius_n in_o ep._n 8._o ciceron_n intelligitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vitalem_fw-la inditum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o status_fw-la restitutio_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_fw-la §_o 6_o other_o again_o restrain_v this_o so_o narrow_a as_o to_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n and_o explain_v david_n their_o king_n to_o be_v zerubbabel_n in_o answer_v whereto_o we_o say_v only_o this_o 1._o these_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o israel_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o circumstance_n as_o afore_o set_v down_o plain_o according_a to_o the_o text_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a fulfil_v at_o judah_n two_o tribe_n return_v from_o babylon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o though_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n yet_o no_o king_n nor_o call_v a_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v account_v a_o king_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o medio-persian_a monarch_n and_o second_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v carry_v down_o and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o future_a time_n to_o succeed_v after_o they_o at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o at_o that_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v long_a time_n rampant_a as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o thing_n prudent_o weigh_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n or_o ultimate_a day_n
of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n doâ—h_v â—o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o â—is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o â—eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o
absolute_o for_o ever_o 2._o if_o any_o hanker_v and_o long_o after_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o translation_n hint_n as_o if_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n allow_v they_o after_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v these_o content_n we_o can_v give_v they_o this_o fair_a answer_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v handsome_o improve_v as_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o of_o the_o glorious_a remain_v of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n that_o though_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n be_v dis-robed_n of_o their_o monarchical_a paramount_n emperiality_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a yet_o those_o three_o divine_v providence_n permit_v have_v continue_v unto_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o regality_n until_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o four_o have_v be_v in_o be_v and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o trample_v the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o the_o three_o yea_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a unless_o they_o have_v some_o entiry_n or_o be_v to_o be_v trample_v 2._o because_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v break_v by_o the_o ruin_n on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o and_o therefore_o probable_o there_o be_v certain_a break_a limb_n of_o the_o three_o former_a remain_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o dust_n with_o the_o four_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v some_o such_o account_n give_v we_o in_o the_o faithful_a humane_a history_n first_o for_o the_o armenian_n part_n of_o chaldea_n as_o some_o learned_a affirm_v have_v a_o king_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a pompey_n and_o his_o country_n make_v tributary_n and_o so_o stamp_v under_o foot_n but_o after_o a_o while_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o same_o armenia_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o emperor_n rather_o pacify_v with_o promise_n then_o subdue_v with_o war_n who_o after_o get_v the_o staff_n so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovinian_a they_o be_v call_v friend_n not_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_n second_o for_o persia_n they_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o vile_a of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n down_o unto_o and_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o who_o julian_n lose_v his_o life_n valerian_n go_v under_o ransom_n and_o jovinian_a put_v to_o the_o shameful_a foil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o four_o whole_a province_n three_o for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v trample_v egypt_n anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n be_v subdue_v by_o augustus_n and_o their_o country_n reduce_v to_o province_n yet_o after_o the_o greek_n do_v so_o far_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o that_o they_o withstand_v divers_a of_o their_o stout_a emperor_n viz._n galienus_n aurelian_a and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o last_o answer_n do_v also_o well_o illustrate_v the_o pprophecy_n that_o whereas_o something_o of_o the_o former_a monarchy_n remain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o five_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o four_o and_o so_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a all_o be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o four_o so_o glorious_a shall_v the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o answer_n he_o please_v §_o 11_o have_v clear_v we_o hope_v this_o knot_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o with_o daniel_n vision_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o who_o and_o what_o that_o destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o posture_n and_o act_n of_o the_o session_n of_o judicature_n next_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o person_n or_o person_n the_o captain_n and_o his_o army_n that_o take_v from_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o christian_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n fit_o signify_v the_o antichristian_a darkness_n that_o then_o cloud_v the_o church_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o relative_o as_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n general_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v infer_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v a_o host_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o heel_n as_o part_v of_o his_o session_n when_o he_o sit_v all_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o the_o 18_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n give_v sufficient_a warrant_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 14._o zech._n 1.8_o heb._n 2.10_o revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n language_n and_o people_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o beast_n dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v he_o where_o most_o evident_o christ_n call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o a_o representative_a as_o the_o second_o adam_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o believe_v include_v and_o signify_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o one_o mystical_o by_o faith_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o corporation_n or_o unite_a emperiality_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mention_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o for_o that_o his_o come_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o daniel_n express_v it_o in_o the_o say_v thirteen_o verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o word_n mr._n parker_n say_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n including_z also_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o come_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v his_o come_n to_o bear_v rule_n on_o earth_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n break_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o his_o visible_a appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v to_o finish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n and_o in_o this_o large_a description_n his_o second_o come_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v on_o high_a above_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o supereminent_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 11_o 12._o isa_n 52.13_o mat._n 24.30_o thus_o mr._n parker_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o by_o the_o current_n and_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n this_o phrase_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o real_o appear_v in_o the_o natural_a cloud_n at_o that_o his_o second_o come_v but_o now_o mention_v as_o christ_n himself_o and_o saint_n john_n expound_v the_o prophet_n matth._n 24.30_o revel_v 1.7_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v christ_n in_o that_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n in_o that_o revel_n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o §_o 13_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o thirteen_o verse_n both_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o saint_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o
by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la harese_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o â—erâ—uâ—â—an_n against_o the_o marcionâ—â—es_n chapter_n 3_o eusebius_n who_o sound_v out_o one_o gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o autherity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o jesus_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o age_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n affigne_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o the_o regnum_fw-la kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometans_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n ferom_n the_o censure_n of_o ferom_n s._n jerom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n comment_fw-fr on_o jer._n 19.10_o so_o that_o s._n jerome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n with_o i_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o odious_a as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v disparage_v his_o adversary_n this_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a yea_o but_o he_o live_v the_o same_o time_n answ_n so_o do_v we_o with_o those_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n daily_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n candid_o yea_o but_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o lactantius_n be_v for_o the_o abound_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o satiate_a of_o the_o belly_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n clear_v lactantius_n clear_v but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v his_o word_n only_o be_v these_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o tunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o c.i.e._n those_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a viz._n he_o mean_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o for_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o live_n in_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o then_o present_o add_v the_o say_v regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o celestial_a empire_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o of_o satiate_v the_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n off_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generate_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormandize_v you_o say_v that_o saint_n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20_o c._n 7._o quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n which_o opinion_n however_o will_v be_v tolerable_a if_o any_o spiritual_a delicacy_n or_o dainty_n shall_v in_o that_o sabbath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o we_o also_o sometime_o have_v think_v the_o same_o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n headge_v cypriar_n headge_v he_o show_v himself_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o presace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderasti_fw-la fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n thou_o have_v desire_v most_o dear_a fortunatus_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n and_o pressure_n be_v now_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o and_o the_o inse_a time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n now_o begin_v to_o approach_v that_o i_o shall_v compose_v some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prepare_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o may_v animate_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a combat_n six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o complete_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v sinde_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unready_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o thus_o expect_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n do_v yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v seven_o thousand_o year_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n what_o mean_v the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n most_o like_a in_o condition_n of_o birth_n and_o virtue_n make_v up_o the_o septenary_a number_n of_o complete_a perfection_n even_o as_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o divine_a disposal_n so_o the_o seven_o ☟_o ☟_o brethren_n adhere_v in_o martyrdom_n heref._n irenaeus_n allege_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o c._n 30._o coutra_n heref._n do_v contain_v seven_o thousand_o year_n that_o a_o lawful_a sum_n may_v be_v make_v up_o this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasme_n be_v plain_a chiliasme_n which_o irenaeus_n will_v make_v plain_a quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n look_v in_o how_o many_o day_n this_o world_n be_v make_v even_o in_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o end_v â—or_a if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o six_o day_n be_v sinish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o six_o thousanth_n year_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v devastate_n or_o lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n come_v from_z heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z cast_v he_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n but_o procure_v or_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o just_a ☟_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n opinion_n the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n sanctify_v and_o restore_v to_o abraham_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o all_o as_o most_o remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n ecclefiastical_a do_v set_v forth_o